Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n apostle_n peter_n successor_n 2,335 5 9.6117 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A59916 The infallibility of the Holy Scripture asserted, and the pretended infallibility of the Church of Rome refuted in answer to two papers and two treatises of Father Johnson, a Romanist, about the ground thereof / by John Sherman. Sherman, John, d. 1663. 1664 (1664) Wing S3386; ESTC R24161 665,157 994

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

stone_n of_o offence_n for_o whoever_o stumble_v at_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o aquinas_n define_v by_o that_o which_o give_v to_o other_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v so_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v they_o put_v together_o by_o saint_n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o 1._o ep._n 2._o verse_n 8._o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o for_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text._n as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o we_o say_v first_o whereas_o you_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o to_o his_o act_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v confess_v which_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n may_v be_v think_v to_o aim_v at_o when_o he_o expound_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidel_n soliditatem_fw-la for_o piscator_fw-la note_v well_o that_o this_o rock_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o therefore_o one_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n speak_v this_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v at_o himself_o as_o where_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o copulative_a may_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o ebraisme_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n second_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o you_o can_v evince_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_a or_o give_v to_o saint_n peter_n ●_o real_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 22_o 23._o verse_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o do_v more_o than_o you_o hart_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o rainolds_n there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o what_o difference_n will_v you_o make_v betwixt_o bind_v and_o retain_v and_o lose_v or_o remit_v so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n be_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n here_o at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n give_v here_o promise_v if_o give_v here_o then_o after_o this_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n saint_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n therefore_o somebody_o of_o you_o and_o bellarmin_n as_o i_o remember_v witty_o imagine_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n may_v not_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o deny_v christ_n entail_v upon_o they_o if_o promise_v there_o give_v then_o where_o will_v you_o find_v any_o text_n more_o symbolical_a than_o that_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n forenamed_a and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n communiter_fw-la therefore_o if_o i_o will_v give_v respect_v the_o future_a and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o isidor_n glorius_n do_v note_n then_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v here_o or_o name_v any_o text_n which_o have_v better_a allusion_n thereunto_o and_o if_o the_o superiority_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v here_o where_o then_o and_o why_o be_v this_o text_n make_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n by_o you_o for_o you_o three_o this_o superiority_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o your_o man_n speak_v be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o order_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o 26._o verse_n for_o when_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v petition_v for_o by_o their_o mother_n for_o preeminency_n our_o saviour_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o those_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o then_o here_o be_v the_o controversy_n determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o scripture_n st._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n as_o sectary_n will_v urge_v it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o now_o you_o speak_v for_o four_o put_v case_n saint_n peter_n have_v be_v constitute_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n consequent_o yet_o have_v you_o another_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o succession_n of_o these_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o make_v out_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o prejudices_fw-la against_o you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v put_v to_o very_o hard_a shift_n for_o the_o pr●●●hereof_o when_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v babylon●●_n ●●_z the_o 1_o ep._n 5._o c._n &_o 13._o v._o of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v rome_n certain_o have_v your_o man_n any_o other_o text_n for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o this_o occasion_n and_o example_n to_o interpret_v babylon_n in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o also_o isidor_n be_v somewhat_o tender_a in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o babylon_n of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o that_o in_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v admodum_fw-la credibile_fw-la very_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n and_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o first_o author_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milinary_a opinion_n namely_o papias_n but_o five_o the_o former_a text_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o not_o of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a of_o not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n for_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n head_n and_o member_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o raynolds_n with_o hart._n what_o say_v you_o to_o liberius_n his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n then_o which_o athanasius_n withstand_v and_o be_v not_o the_o member_n include_v in_o the_o head_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o sixthly_a whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o damnable_a error_n we_o have_v enough_o against_o you_o by_o this_o intimation_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o distinctive_o as_o methinks_v you_o do_v for_o you_o insinuate_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v her_o exemption_n from_o all_o error_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o not_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o that_o favour_n be_v grant_v but_o he_o do_v here_o free_a it_o from_o damnable_a error_n because_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o so_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n well_o then_o upon_o these_o two_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n though_o not_o damna●●●_n because_o again_o every_o error_n do_v not_o damn_v we_o exclu●●_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v err_v it_o seem_v and_o also_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o some_o error_n and_o what_o
two_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v so_o when_o one_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n present_o because_o in_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o divers_a respect_n formal_a but_o objective_n for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o arrian_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n second_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o false_a if_o this_o point_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v false_a unless_o he_o think_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v resolvable_a into_o plain_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o this_o definition_n and_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n three_o the_o pontifician_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o stand_v so_o punctual_o for_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o their_o champion_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o five_o b._n de_fw-la mediatore_fw-la he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n ratione_fw-la formalis_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o though_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n ratione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o as_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o his_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a as_o by_o be_v mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n and_o as_o a_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la because_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v more_o necessary_a per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o three_o either_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o false_a then_o how_o shall_v we_o trust_v any_o he_o go_v on_o for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o yet_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o i_o find_v it_o not_o evident_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o this_o my_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v false_a ans_fw-fr whether_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n be_v a_o question_n since_o there_o be_v other_o text_n unto_o which_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o incident_a as_o beside_o that_o name_v before_o st._n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o name_n namely_o one_o authority_n and_o therefore_o essence_n and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o yet_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o in_o affection_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o rather_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n since_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o affirm_v so_o much_o do_v not_o always_o exclude_v more_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o text_n by_o compare_n with_o the_o other_o do_v make_v this_o sense_n of_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n it_o will_v not_o import_v exclusive_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n only_o therefore_o though_o the_o text_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o council_n meaning_n yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n can_v not_o conclude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v absolute_o false_a since_o the_o text_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o falsity_n of_o that_o position_n because_o to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v for_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n so_o then_o if_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o cobbler_n to_o conclude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a if_o respective_o to_o the_o text_n whereby_o they_o prove_v it_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o consequent_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v false_a but_o then_o we_o make_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o our_o use_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o so_o my_o adversary_n be_v undo_v and_o now_o also_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n he_o take_v the_o arrian_n cobbler_n for_o his_o example_n i_o take_v the_o popish_a collier_n to_o this_o man_n the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o my_o adversary_n think_v give_v no_o final_a resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o church_n they_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o peep_v into_o scripture_n for_o the_o settle_v his_o belief_n or_o if_o his_o doctor_n do_v very_o tender_o let_v fall_v to_o he_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o confirm_v by_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n then_o sure_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o of_o they_o namely_o st._n mat._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o nineteenth_o v._o well_o but_o will_v his_o dctor_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n with_o any_o other_o dare_v they_o very_o hardly_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v secure_o rest_v his_o faith_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v right_o interpret_v the_o text_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o reply_v then_o may_v other_o text_n be_v plain_a also_o for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o the_o exposition_n therefore_o the_o popish_a collier_n shall_v have_v leave_n for_o once_o from_o the_o inquisition_n by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o arrian_n cobbler_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n which_o yet_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v see_v soon_o he_o do_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n 21_o 22_o 23._o ver_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o former_a text_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o st_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n special_o since_o bellarmin_n be_v wise_o careful_a that_o the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n lest_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n now_o then_o if_o equal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n cyprian_n plain_o also_o in_o his_o tract_n at_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la et_fw-la honoris_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_a authority_n how_o shall_v he_o collect_v from_o the_o other_o that_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n now_o then_o be_v this_o collier_n at_o a_o plunge_n he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o former_a text_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n for_o the_o cobbler_n that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infallible_a direction_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v be_v he_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v or_o with_o a_o council_n only_o if_o not_o without_o than_o not_o with_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o council_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v whether_o to_o such_o a_o council_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o not_o not_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sure_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n three_o take_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n so_o as_o to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a thus_o he_o in_o effect_n and_o term_n most_o what_o and_o then_o we_o make_v a_o assumption_n to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o do_v call_v they_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o they_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o conclusion_n four_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a though_o they_o do_v not_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o fallible_a well_o but_o more_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v err_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v already_o they_o err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n they_o err_v in_o half_a communion_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o to_o more_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o exception_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n ans_fw-fr first_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o direct_a a_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v as_o before_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o bellarmin_n too_o quando_fw-la nescitur_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a verus_fw-la papa_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n well_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n who_o shall_v determine_v emergent_a controversy_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n call_v and_o what_o a_o tedious_a debate_n among_o they_o may_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v as_o long_o in_o call_v and_o as_o long_o in_o be_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o both_o as_o some_o account_n how_o many_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o their_o direct_a way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perilous_a for_o some_o controversy_n to_o be_v undetermined_a infallible_o yea_o but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o plea_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_a judge_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o infallible_a but_o this_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v be_v always_o live_v but_o second_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o true_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v for_o this_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o ans_fw-fr than_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o prelate_n though_o bind_v from_o the_o second_o act_n by_o use_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o in_o fall_v then_o a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n subject_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o their_o monarchy_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o fabric_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n ground_n because_o no_o practice_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v shake_v at_o least_o the_o jesuit_n will_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n to_o call_v council_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o good_a if_o but_o of_o conveniency_n than_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n because_o either_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v end_v or_o may_v possible_o be_v end_v without_o their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v then_o upon_o my_o exception_n against_o infallibility_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o in_o the_o old_a time_n emperor_n call_v they_o not_o pope_n his_o answer_n now_o be_v your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibe_n putavi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la similem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o a_o kind_a check_n for_o our_o presumption_n of_o think_v our_o church_n comparable_a with_o they_o first_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o another_o particular_a church_n and_o time_n be_v when_o anselm_n have_v by_o urban_n some_o comparable_a respect_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v as_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o second_o as_o for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a authority_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o make_v this_o for_o they_o since_o their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_o assemble_v as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a but_o pro_fw-la rata_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o another_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o church_n have_v no_o real_a superiority_n though_o it_o have_v a_o titular_a priority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nilus_n speak_v because_o that_o be_v at_o first_o the_o imperial_a city_n three_o how_o be_v their_o church_n visible_o assemble_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o their_o head_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a without_o the_o pope_n yea_o against_o he_o or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o council_n must_v fail_v what_o he_o say_v about_o emperor_n be_v inconsiderable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institutitution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v council_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o may_v then_o prove_v a_o negative_a out_o of_o scripture_n by_o his_o first_o word_n and_o to_o be_v evident_a too_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a if_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la be_v good_a second_o we_o by_o the_o same_o law_n prove_v a_o negative_a to_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n three_o as_o for_o emperor_n we_o have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o king_n for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n which_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o king_n be_v then_o common_a for_o emperor_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o relion_n circa_n sacra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n but_o governor_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n call_v
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
be_v strangle_v see_v here_o among_o necessary_a thing_n one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o nor_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o free_o eat_v black_a pudding_n and_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o when_o we_o strangle_v chicken_n and_o eat_v they_o free_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n follow_v no_o other_o as_o infallible_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n unlawful_a on_o sunday_n lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o still_o forbid_v woe_n i_o say_v to_o our_o opinion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o undoubted_o true_a by_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o will_v and_o that_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v false_a by_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o how_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n yea_o how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n only_o what_o be_v infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jew_n damnable_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o as_o they_o say_v both_o hold_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o point_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a their_o own_o head_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n for_o another_o example_n what_o controversy_n can_v more_o import_v then_o to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n secure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o verity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o we_o can_v know_v this_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o point_n infallible_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whole_o silent_a we_o dispute_v and_o differ_v high_o about_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o shall_v this_o grand_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o decide_v infallible_o by_o the_o ●udgement_n of_o scripture_n luther_n deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v true_a scripture_n we_o all_o in_o england_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v against_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a without_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v we_o cite_v against_o he_o or_o what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v we_o of_o this_o our_o belief_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichaean_o do_v absolute_o deny_v st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o controversy_n you_o say_v and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n no_o one_o except_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o his_o hebrew_a gospel_n nor_o any_o one_o certain_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o then_o upon_o what_o undoubted_a ground_n you_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n only_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o for_o we_o know_v not_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a translator_n he_o may_v use_v a_o false_a uncorrect_a copy_n he_o may_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n by_o ignorance_n in_o many_o by_o negligence_n or_o malice_n upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n shall_v a_o convert_a manichaean_n as_o st._n austin_n for_o example_n believe_v this_o greek_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o press_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o yourselves_o believe_v this_o gospel_n this_o greek_a translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o saint_n matthew_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o ancient_a author_n except_v say_v the_o contrary_n how_o will_v you_o then_o ground_n infallible_a belief_n upon_o your_o so_o new_a and_o so_o uncertain_a opinion_n when_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o undoubted_a ground_n then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o ground_n st._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a synopsis_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o this_o ground_n tertullian_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n profess_v themselves_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o to_o deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3.19_o say_v such_o scripture_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a genuine_a and_o manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o evident_a note_n or_o mark_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o behold_v the_o most_o perspicuous_a mark_n by_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o manichaean_o who_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o catholic_n authority_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o so_o he_o contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o by_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n may_v see_v how_o insufficient_a his_o answer_n pag._n 25._o be_v when_o he_o say_v indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o her_o tradition_n but_o assent_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o as_o canonical_a in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a so_o by_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v scripture_n so_o he_o but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v most_o often_o press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a why_o not_o none_o of_o these_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o by_o see_v only_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o as_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o by_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a your_o most_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o light_n by_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o judge_v st._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n yet_o you_o see_v in_o it_o a_o light_n show_v undoubted_o it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o can_v see_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o st._n austin_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o receive_v they_o for_o
such_o as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o other_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct._n sanctorum_fw-la 14._o what_o more_o clear_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v all_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o end_v this_o and_o the_o like_a controversy_n of_o other_o book_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o strong_a proof_n as_o these_o now_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v only_o so_o weak_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v a_o light_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n give_v you_o only_o by_o this_o sight_n you_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o believe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v all_o the_o belief_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o can_v see_v so_o evident_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o this_o your_o sight_n by_o light_n receive_v from_o those_o book_n show_v they_o to_o be_v assure_o canonical_a be_v the_o only_a infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o this_o your_o peculiar_a sight_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o these_o book_n as_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n this_o be_v your_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o though_o you_o profess_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o point_n have_v err_v even_o whole_a general_n counsel_n as_o also_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n before_o who_o eye_n this_o same_o light_n stand_v as_o clear_v as_o before_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o many_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v so_o weak_a a_o ground_n be_v you_o all_o force_a to_o rely_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o you_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n derogate_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n make_v they_o true_a scripture_n but_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o church_n make_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o know_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n make_v many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o testimony_n many_o thousand_o believe_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v to_o their_o honour_n or_o make_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o they_o than_o it_o derogate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n have_v it_o not_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o who_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o true_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o will_v happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a unprofitable_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n if_o he_o shall_v only_o leave_v they_o a_o book_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o well_o know_v more_o controversy_n and_o disunion_n in_o religion_n will_v arise_v then_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n here_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n this_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n do_v ever_o provide_v so_o simple_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o book_n to_o be_v our_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n then_o undoubted_o he_o will_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_o tell_v we_o so_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o parable_n it_o have_v tropological_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o use_v the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o command_n in_o no_o place_n it_o so_o much_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n necessary_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o any_o wise_a lawmaker_n will_v do_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n seem_v often_o to_o say_v evident_o that_o which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a you_o hold_v for_o superstitious_a the_o anoint_v of_o sick_a person_n with_o certain_a prayer_n and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o controversy_n clear_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n decide_v against_o you_o or_o have_v you_o any_o one_o place_n half_o so_o clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o about_o those_o other_o most_o clear_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o another_o great_a sacrament_n in_o which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v speak_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o several_a interpretation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v figurative_a although_o never_o any_o man_n in_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o example_n to_o take_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o vine_n this_o lamb_n this_o door_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a figure_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o take_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sound_v like_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o venture_v
why_o so_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_n then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaean_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v your_o manichaean_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v unto_o i_o thus_o he_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o say_v that_o if_o once_o in_o one_o single_a lie_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v fallible_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o thus_o still_o rely_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o from_o let_v a_o word_n slip_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deal_v sincere_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o less_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v except_v one_o little_a parcel_n in_o the_o end_n which_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v so_o infallible_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o believe_v this_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o teach_v i_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v which_o apostle_n it_o be_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o manichaean_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o see_v here_o again_o most_o evident_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a catholic_a authority_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a than_o the_o manichaean_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a light_n we_o clear_o discover_v the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n set_v most_o of_o it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o last_o place_n as_o also_o many_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n what_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o a_o manichaean_n for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o authority_n i_o may_v with_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o strange_a story_n &_o such_o a_o world_n of_o several_a point_n why_o may_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_o point_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v he_o can_v now_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v still_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred._n cap._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o hold_v for_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v never_o note_v for_o singularity_n in_o his_o faith_n for_o do_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o i_o prudent_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yea_o how_o can_v i_o poor_a simple_a creature_n not_o do_v imprudent_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n the_o church_n have_v have_v now_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o show_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n either_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o the_o have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n if_o either_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o she_o she_o will_v know_v she_o own_o right_a from_o which_o she_o now_o disclaim_v and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o so_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n she_o shall_v judge_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v to_o exclude_v she_o or_o any_o other_o church_n acknowledge_v by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a she_o only_o claim_v as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v her_o due_a right_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v they_o with_o truth_n all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la quatenus_fw-la errer_n it_o be_v false_a all_o simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a to_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o some_o who_o live_v in_o some_o error_n indeed_o otherwise_o with_o who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o error_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v then_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o your_o cause_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n security_n from_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o take_v do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a infallibility_n the_o former_a be_v promise_v as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 14.16_o which_o you_o will_v reinforce_v here_o but_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o it_o propose_v if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a than_o you_o be_v go_v and_o beside_o those_o promise_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v know_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o successor_n equal_o and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a equal_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o can_v you_o appropriate_v it_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o your_o church_n saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o he_o wherein_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v admirable_o in_o this_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 6._o you_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v it_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nothing_o if_o you_o quote_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v first_o it_o be_v misquote_v for_o the_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o 16._o second_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o authority_n may_v first_o move_v to_o faith_n and_o three_o this_o scope_n may_v discover_v your_o corrupt_v of_o his_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a step_n but_o contrary_a a_o uncertain_a step_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o froben_n edition_n ●n_n m._n d._n lxix_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o credit_v your_o infallibility_n and_o then_o four_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o on_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o four_o number_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v distinct_o and_o first_o to_o that_o you_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n first_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v cause_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n because_o either_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o particular_a or_o do_v pervert_v it_o or_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v the_o more_o but_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o have_v none_o towards_o the_o devil_n three_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o its_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v hereupon_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o uphold_v truth_n so_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o use_v it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v we_o not_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o say_n so_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n say_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v se●_n though_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o scripture_n i_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o be_o move_v to_o believe_v of_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n but_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o my_o faith_n of_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n faith_n it_o for_o this_o proposition_n for_o aught_o as_o yet_o prove_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n must_v judge_v the_o sense_n let_v it_o first_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o principle_n neither_o have_v your_o text_n allege_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o not_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 44._o verse_n it_o respect_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o church_n of_o his_o signanter_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o text._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n principal_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v not_o our_o guide_n three_o it_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o its_o everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n visible_a four_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n you_o do_v very_o well_o add_v in_o your_o parenthesis_n idolatrous_a kingdom_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o it_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o make_v your_o infallibility_n more_o strong_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v include_v in_o this_o distraction_n so_o also_o that_o of_o esay_n 59.21_o profit_v you_o nothing_o some_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v it_o principal_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o by_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v sufficient_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n infallible_o without_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n then_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o write_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o you_o compel_v we_o to_o repeat_v so_o by_o the_o word_n write_v infallible_o though_o not_o infallible_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n for_o if_o every_o evil_a action_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o sure_o every_o simple_a error_n can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o this_o be_v full_o able_a to_o answer_v your_o appendix_n to_o this_o number_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o paper_n those_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v yet_o in_o those_o term_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o
that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v not_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v under_o a_o possibility_n to_o err_v since_o every_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25._o number_n you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o but_o that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o some_o additional_a testimony_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o last_o which_o have_v their_o answer_n without_o repetition_n only_o you_o no_o where_o i_o think_v find_v that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v receive_v all_o those_o book_n which_o you_o receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o for_o those_o author_n which_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o those_o several_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v with_o judicious_a man_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n believe_v your_o cardinal_n herein_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 94.5_o 6._o where_o he_o bring_v the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o arrian_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o arrian_n sometime_o sometime_o the_o ensign-bearer_n yea_o the_o 7._o synod_n he_o say_v and_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n reject_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o augustine_n expression_n that_o the_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o 16._o number_n and_o there_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la which_o i_o can_v see_v there_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o disert_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o pass_v the_o verdict_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n we_o can_v then_o have_v as_o towards_o practice_n but_o this_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o absolute_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o end_n but_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o want_n of_o number_n to_o make_v noise_n because_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o saint_n augustine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v none_o but_o he_o absolute_o but_o you_o have_v none_o but_o his_o that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o those_o you_o produce_v neither_o him_z indeed_o if_o you_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o your_o reinforcing_a his_n and_o the_o main_a testimony_n for_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o place_n for_o amendment_n or_o abatement_n i_o say_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a ten●●r_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n and_o methinks_v i_o may_v think_v so_o still_o your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v evidence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o please_v that_o such_o passage_n come_v from_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o occasion_n give_v for_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o former_a respect_n to_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o short_a return_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o mark_v his_o check_n and_o correct_v and_o take_v up_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o absit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la credam_fw-la and_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o weigh_v with_o you_o than_o i_o give_v you_o another_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o then_o but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o express_v a_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o one_o place_n of_o this_o usage_n i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o chapter_n you_o quote_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s_o 14._o qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ferutemur_fw-la opuscula_fw-la qui_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haresis_fw-la ●riretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quastione_fw-la versari_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la facerem_fw-la si_fw-la respondere_fw-la talibus_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la where_o you_o have_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o tense_n more_o past_a facerent_fw-la for_o fecissent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o so_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retract_v cap._n 51._o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dixissem_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la ●uns_fw-la essem_fw-la literis_fw-la sucris_n ita_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ut_fw-la recolerem_fw-la where_o you_o have_v essem_fw-la for_o fuissem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o those_o two_o place_n towards_o the_o main_a question_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o criticism_n for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n receive_v will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o start_v and_o also_o by_o the_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v swallow_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n without_o chew_v since_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o have_v he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v book_n against_o you_o and_o do_v conclude_v whole_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n write_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yea_o some_o such_o book_n of_o retractation_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o some_o think_v origen_n do_v although_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o to_o we_o but_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o content_v you_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n what_o ground_n do_v you_o mean_v what_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v at_o every_o turn_n no_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o aestu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la yet_o what_o he_o say_v against_o his_o adversary_n be_v reasonable_a without_o urge_v the_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n you_o may_v know_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n although_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o afford_v you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n if_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o as_o if_o because_o saint_n augustine_n adversary_n care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v the_o church_n as_o nothing_o more_o this_o
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifest●_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n ●ustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o infallibility_n be_v not_o yet_o assert_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o your_o demonstration_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o your_o argument_n you_o think_v unanswerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o more_o because_o that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o you_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o any_o you_o mean_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o parthian_a who_o fight_v fly_v so_o you_o dispute_v still_o end_v you_o say_v you_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o please_v to_o press_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o little_a ground_n you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v in_o that_o epistle_n since_o though_o he_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o there_o defend_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o will_v ramble_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v there_o neither_o will_v you_o get_v any_o credit_n by_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o those_o word_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n begin_v and_o also_o by_o reflection_n from_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o if_o you_o will_v object_v saint_n jerome_n authority_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o much_o for_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n papae_fw-la too_o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o much_o neither_o since_o every_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v less_o considerable_a if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o tim._n the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreprehensible_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la he_o say_v aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n with_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o you_o know_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n if_o you_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o with_o saint_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o epistle_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o epistle_n for_o he_o write_v more_o than_o one_o and_o his_o title_n in_o some_o be_v as_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o hieronimus_fw-la damaso_n sure_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o that_o state_n or_o else_o saint_n jerom_n have_v little_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o be_v this_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n well_o but_o you_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v so_o you_o and_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o now_o then_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o do_v but_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o commuion_n and_o yet_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n the_o 6._o chapter_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_a rock_n you_o see_v moreover_o so_o the_o father_n you_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o what_o can_v you_o ever_o make_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v do_v this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o personal_a pripriviledge_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v pope_n leo_n have_v then_o there_o need_v but_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n before_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o yea_o and_o be_v he_o christ_n successor_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o arrogate_v to_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o cut_v short_a you_o remit_v i_o to_o statleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n the_o place_n you_o say_v you_o will_v allege_v though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a sir_n to_o put_v i_o off_o to_o those_o adversary_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o satisfy_v i_o until_o you_o have_v range_v they_o into_o another_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o our_o man_n who_o have_v withstand_v those_o champion_n foot_n to_o foot_n junctusque_fw-la viro_fw-la vir._n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o appeal_n and_o the_o african_a church_n after_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o further_a demonstration_n of_o particular_n material_a to_o your_o cause_n until_o which_o time_n it_o become_v i_o in_o civility_n to_o wait_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o your_o work_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n for_o the_o next_o assault_n i_o can_v leave_v here_o but_o that_o our_o late_a feast_n may_v hint_n you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n about_o the_o observavation_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v those_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o roman_a determination_n herein_o and_o as_o for_o your_o earnest_a demand_n to_o know_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pastors_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n year_n which_o precede_v luther_n i_o may_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v then_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n hereof_o when_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o whoever_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o vast_a insolency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v it_o from_o phocas_n his_o donation_n until_o gregorie_n time_n inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n and_o you_o know_v what_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a you_o have_v it_o already_o in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n it_o may_v be_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o our_o church_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o campian_n say_v all_z the_o father_n be_v he_o and_o you_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o nay_o the_o father_n
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
be_v embrace_v with_o as_o infallible_a a_o assent_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apost_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v many_o &_o very_o many_o of_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o you_o may_v see_v show_v by_o brierly_n only_o by_o look_v in_o his_o index_n 5._o miracle_n but_o see_v he_o particular_o t._n 2._o c._n 3_o tr._n s._n 7._o subdivis_fw-la and_o tr._n 1._o s._n 5._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o solid_o ground_v these_o miracle_n be_v against_o which_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o object_v with_o equal_a probability_n by_o heathen_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o jew_n against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o then_o if_o these_o two_o motive_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o be_v not_o as_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o faithful_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o be_v those_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o by_o david_n by_o solomon_n by_o nahum_n by_o amos_n and_o other_o be_v write_v with_o infallible_a authority_n by_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n with_o as_o good_a security_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n in_o those_o scripture_n writer_n whereas_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n 34._o yet_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n i_o do_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n not_o know_v to_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n other_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a and_o far_o more_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a than_o any_o of_o your_o private_a man_n translation_n you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o body_n in_o your_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o translation_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n or_o true_a greek_a original_a how_o disappoint_v then_o be_v most_o of_o your_o religion_n especial_o your_o woman_n who_o so_o fierce_o fly_v upon_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n while_o they_o themselves_o must_v either_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n until_o they_o know_v how_o exact_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a or_o true_a hebrew_a original_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v mere_o take_v upon_o trust_v the_o most_o fallible_a translation_n for_o the_o infallible_a original_a and_o trust_v rather_o in_o this_o most_o important_a point_n the_o learning_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n then_o trust_v the_o grate_a authority_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o strong_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o entreat_v you_o here_o to_o see_v chapter_n 4._o numb_a 9_o 35._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o learn_v minister_n who_o have_v so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o language_n as_o too_o translate_v and_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a translation_n make_v by_o other_o of_o you_o it_o be_v that_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o know_v so_o sufficient_o as_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o when_o your_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a for_o you_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o you_o must_v mean_v the_o true_a original_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o agree_v with_o false_a or_o doubtful_a original_n will_v not_o make_v they_o god_n undoubted_a word_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o how_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_o true_a original_n and_o upon_o what_o secure_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v it_o the_o true_a original_n be_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o full_a substance_n without_o vowel_n now_o they_o be_v the_o vowel_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o a_o vowel_n add_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o consonant_n and_o make_v they_o signify_v most_o different_a thing_n for_o example_n for_o a_o ball_n write_v only_o b_o will_v too_o which_o consonant_n if_o you_o add_v a_o a_o it_o be_v ball_n add_v a_o e_o it_o be_v bell_n add_v a_o u_z and_o it_o be_v a_o bull_n so_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o true_a point_n that_o be_v the_o true_a vowell_n be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o same_o consonant_n well_o now_o again_o all_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o mistake_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o then_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o do_v take_v the_o old_a hebrew_n testament_n and_o put_v the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o now_o use_n come_v from_o these_o jewish_a hand_n tell_v i_o then_o how_o know_v you_o infallible_o whither_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n have_v skill_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o copy_n with_o the_o true_a point_n and_o vowell_n and_o yet_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o the_o consonant_n alone_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o in_o these_o unskilful_a and_o so_o remote_a age_n for_o the_o least_o change_n in_o appoint_n make_v most_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v especial_o infallible_o whether_o these_o word_n a_o angel_n have_v a_o b_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v read_v thus_o a_o angel_n have_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o bell_n or_o a_o bill_n or_o a_o bull._n put_v a_o false_a vowel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o taste_v cheese_n and_o to_o toss_v cheese_n all_o one_o to_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o grece_n all_o one_o to_o eat_v a_o bitter_a fig_n and_o to_o eat_v a_o better_a fig._n a_o pot_n full_a of_o butter_n and_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o batter_v will_v be_v the_o same_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o small_a infallibility_n you_o have_v of_o the_o possess_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a hebrew_a old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o original_a be_v quite_o lose_v now_o the_o other_o greek_a original_n which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o stupendous_a variety_n he_o who_o find_v the_o word_n infallible_a so_o unfortunate_a to_o he_o which_o you_o object_n to_o i_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o story_n most_o unfortunate_a to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o h_o eapd_v by_o a_o other_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o desire_n to_o publish_v the_o testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_a then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o they_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n here_o be_v very_o bold_a to_o bring_v into_o equal_a compare_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o the_o book_n of_o number_n one_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o to_o the_o autopisty_a thereof_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o every_o letter_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o mountain_n of_o sense_n can_v see_v more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n than_o in_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v resolve_v the_o acceptance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o other_o into_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o and_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o number_n not_o the_o other_o we_o must_v find_v that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o disacceptance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o authority_n because_o the_o question_n will_v rebound_v why_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v authorise_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preterition_n of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judicious_a act_n upon_o good_a cause_n for_o do_v they_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o receive_v one_o book_n and_o to_o expunge_v another_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v they_o not_o excercise_n in_o it_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n now_o he_o that_o discern_v see_v betwixt_o two_o and_o see_v cause_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v every_o elective_a act_n cast_v the_o balance_n upon_o more_o weight_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o not_o take_v the_o recension_n of_o book_n canonical_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o if_o the_o discern_a of_o book_n canonical_a do_v autocratorical_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n its_o declaration_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v note_v not_o upon_o a_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a church_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d number_v as_o canonical_a among_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o caranza_n set_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o their_o reception_n and_o yet_o do_v in_o other_o and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o can_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v if_o they_o take_v those_o canon_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v challenge_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v what_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o of_o make_v it_o such_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o great_a doctor_n dare_v affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v still_o plead_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o to_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o but_o those_o who_o will_v swear_v no_o difference_n we_o may_v say_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o second_o they_o must_v infallible_o show_v that_o this_o very_a verse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v this_o point_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o among_o other_o true_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n change_v the_o sense_n either_o thrust_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v infallible_o ans_fw-fr again_o i_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n but_o this_o for_o more_o tediousness_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o none_o but_o for_o the_o uncorruptednes_n of_o the_o text_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v bellarmin_n as_o before_o who_o deny_v any_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o then_o again_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v if_o it_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v it_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v say_v then_o by_o some_o other_o be_v it_o corrupt_v if_o by_o any_o other_o than_o first_o how_o well_o have_v they_o be_v keeper_n of_o canonical_a truth_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v they_o second_o if_o corrupt_v then_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v yet_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o scripture_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v infallible_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v also_o know_v infallible_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v witness_n to_o its_o infallibility_n than_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a whether_o those_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o corrupt_v therefore_o have_v they_o best_o for_o ever_o close_o their_o mouth_n against_o any_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n until_o they_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o divinity_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v exceed_v of_o itself_o its_o genus_fw-la it_o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o high_a opinion_n which_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v too_o low_a for_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o then_o moreover_o this_o objection_n be_v retort_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o or_o somewhat_o leave_v out_o since_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o before_z since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o since_o some_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v change_v after_o the_o vote_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n so_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o in_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v our_o way_n of_o uncertainty_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o no_o way_n be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v a_o church_n if_o false_a they_o may_v be_v heathen_n what_o he_o say_v three_o after_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o it_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o word_n themselves_o incorrupted_a do_v show_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a speak_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a acception_n and_o also_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o before_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a more_o obnoxious_a to_o diversity_n of_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o such_o a_o capacity_n neither_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v express_v figurative_o do_v any_o such_o perplexity_n arise_v because_o the_o figurative_a expression_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o literal_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o illustrate_v it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o proper_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a simple_o yet_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n that_o st._n austin_n have_v note_v as_o before_o that_o thing_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v more_o clear_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o ambiguity_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n if_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n only_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
of_o sam._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o ans_fw-fr sure_o they_o have_v better_o have_v suppose_v this_o truth_n than_o prove_v it_o first_o and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o disobedience_n but_o inobedience_n not_o upon_o reject_v authority_n which_o god_n have_v vest_v in_o samuel_n but_o upon_o suspending_a assent_n to_o a_o truth_n propose_v and_o then_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v they_o by_o divine_a immediate_a direction_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o what_o church_n do_v enjoin_v do_v come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o case_n have_v contempt_n in_o it_o the_o discourse_n suit_v not_o our_o question_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ans_fw-fr those_o disciple_n be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n prelate_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prelate_n but_o these_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n or_o elder_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n second_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n apply_v to_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v these_o other_o prelate_n seldom_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o with_o we_o be_v in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o main_a text_n then_o be_v st._n matt._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v he_o say_v here_o mark_v these_o most_o ample_a word_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ans_fw-fr we_o have_v mark_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v reduplicative_o &_o without_o exception_n because_o the_o pharisee_n do_v teach_v error_n he_o say_v then_o many_o of_o they_o public_o do_v teach_v error_n though_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n and_o public_o this_o which_o be_v affirmative_a be_v enough_o for_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o negative_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o teach_v public_o and_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o do_v teach_v upon_o authority_n though_o not_o with_o that_o authority_n as_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v public_o than_o they_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o profess_v that_o authority_n be_v vest_v in_o they_o by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v my_o adversary_n think_v that_o they_o can_v sit_v in_o mose_n chair_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v public_a authority_n moses_n he_o call_v they_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n no_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n set_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o teach_v public_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n will_v they_o say_v so_o but_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o understand_v thereby_o authority_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v take_v for_o than_o they_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o consequent_a all_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o symbolical_a thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o thus_o we_o will_v also_o subscribe_v this_o proposition_n that_o when_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n alas_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o teach_v error_n public_o which_o my_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v they_o public_o with_o public_a authority_n which_o he_o deny_v they_o who_o former_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o find_v by_o the_o church_n to_o heaven_n do_v now_o say_v that_o which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v the_o church_n teach_v by_o public_a authority_n one_o be_v imperfect_a in_o sight_n ask_v his_o servant_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o window_n and_o the_o servant_n ask_v the_o master_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o window_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n infallibility_n teach_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o other_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v that_o church_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o it_o teach_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n when_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o define_v with_o public_a authority_n yea_o but_o we_o must_v have_v another_o infallibility_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o do_v now_o thus_o define_v let_v they_o infallible_o define_v when_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o define_v since_o all_o good_a discourse_n begin_v with_o a_o definition_n and_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o method_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n by_o private_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v swallow_v 3.17_o acts._n 3.17_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o full_a have_v now_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n then_o for_o if_o he_o take_v the_o church_n here_o for_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v more_o likely_a indeed_o what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v representative_a but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o church_n here_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o way_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o determinate_o of_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o make_v with_o more_o expedition_n address_v to_o such_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v show_v to_o be_v likely_a that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v especial_o if_o we_o take_v in_o into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n immediate_o make_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o indeed_o such_o a_o infallibility_n only_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n authority_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v order_v so_o you_o can_v without_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o have_v a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n hebr._n 8.6_o hinder_v her_o power_n from_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v order_v ans_fw-fr this_o undoe_v all_o i_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o adversary_n for_o my_o major_a proposition_n then_o i_o assume_v what_o proportion_n the_o synagogue_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o universal_a church_n &_o bishop_n &_o council_n indeed_o such_o a_o power_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v stretch_v it_o beyond_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o this_o spoil_n all_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o four_o first_o chapter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o intend_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o use_v of_o this_o when_o a_o particular_a may_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o decide_v all_o have_v all_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v order_v thus_o not_o only_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n be_v independent_a of_o any_o one_o and_o have_v all_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o division_n but_o other_o church_n national_a may_v be_v independent_a and_o independent_o may_v be_v church_n and_o since_o ten_o man_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o people_n and_o a_o people_n make_v a_o capacity_n of_o a_o synagogue_n why_o
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n t●en_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o i●_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o t●e_v 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n bes●ide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o s●●●●e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o prae●●●_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o i●fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
church_n all_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o against_o so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o as_o i_o make_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o ebraism_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o as_o to_o a_o actual_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n no_o but_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v such_o hebrew_n form_n of_o preface_v therefore_o this_o may_v be_v so_o interpret_v now_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a sense_n so_o we_o agree_v with_o dr._n taylor_n who_o he_o quote_v because_o the_o doctor_n may_v deny_v the_o argumentation_n as_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la we_o intend_v it_o sufficient_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o they_o say_v therefore_o can_v we_o hereby_o infallible_o know_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v so_o much_o we_o can_v make_v the_o church_n our_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o consistence_n of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v infallible_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v infallible_a and_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v new_a unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o age_n ans_fw-fr this_o exception_n will_v have_v come_v better_o from_o some_o other_o since_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o antient._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o quit_v the_o criticism_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o antiquity_n but_o who_o say_v be_v that_o omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n can_v make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o then_o as_o the_o florentine_a say_v of_o virtue_n that_o the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o the_o practice_n not_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o italian_n that_o the_o show_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n not_o but_o also_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a neither_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o go_v on_o whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o make_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr sure_o infallibility_n never_o take_v any_o degree_n with_o their_o doctor_n it_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o assert_v not_o a_o equal_a infallibility_n he_o assert_v none_o less_o in_o infallibility_n be_v less_o than_o infallibility_n so_o then_o their_o church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o rely_v upon_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v before_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v worth_a he_o say_v i_o note_v he_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o a_o french_a catholic_a for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr no._n he_o or_o his_o scribe_n be_v much_o mistake_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n because_o he_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o if_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o account_n of_o infallibility_n than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o french_a catholic_n and_o although_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n cumulative_a yet_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o then_o when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v allow_v full_a authority_n to_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n so_o some_o catholic_n allow_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o sale_n in_o this_o paragraph_n so_o little_a to_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o bring_v he_o within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o god_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deny_v the_o inference_n i_o maintain_v the_o charge_n more_o presse_o thus_o he_o that_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n come_v within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o say_v such_o word_n as_o before_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o the_o major_a in_o effect_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o his_o discourse_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o several_a instance_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o more_o blasphemy_n now_o to_o this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o apply_v here_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o now_o first_o he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o term_n by_o his_o church_n be_n mean_v reduplicative_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o grant_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o his_o use_n who_o urge_v that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n yea_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o grant_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v from_o god_n in_o any_o way_n of_o a_o council_n for_o much_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v come_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o the_o term_n god_n speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n may_v relate_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o agent_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n god_n speak_v infallible_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o but_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a hypothetical_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o for_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o infallible_o by_o god_n be_v a_o question_n yea_o 4._o will_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o infallible_a speak_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v complete_v as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o last_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o gentile_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o fit_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o the_o same_o case_n of_o teach_v we_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o now_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o church-doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v